sense_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o conscience_n §_o 44_o we_o have_v examine_v your_o example_n whence_o you_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o ill_o hang_v together_o first_o that_o king_n right_o create_v and_o anoint_v may_v right_o be_v put_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n you_o name_v be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o be_v ahab_n not_o by_o elias_n not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n raise_v up_o by_o name_n the_o depose_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o prince_n by_o name_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o cause_n saul_n be_v not_o depose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o his_o person_n from_o the_o present_a possession_n jerobâ—am_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v not_o violent_o expel_v ozias_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o kingdom_n athalia_fw-la be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n offspring_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v depose_v when_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v take_v away_o neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n apparent_a god_n commend_v the_o act_n of_o ozias_n but_o detest_v his_o pride_n jeroboam_fw-la both_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o idolater_n and_o yet_o never_o set_v beside_o the_o cushion_n achab_n the_o idolater_n be_v cast_v of_o with_o all_o his_o race_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o cause_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v help_v your_o cause_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o the_o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 45_o the_o deposer_n be_v very_o lame_a you_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o purpose_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o judge_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n will_n god_n do_v use_v the_o tongue_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v those_o plague_n which_o god_n decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o those_o king_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v those_o who_o by_o name_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o never_o use_v they_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n in_o depose_v they_o he_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n who_o with_o their_o lively_a voice_n do_v deliver_v god_n decree_n to_o king_n either_o depose_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n tutor_n and_o corrector_n of_o king_n and_o do_v you_o endure_v his_o ferula_fw-la o_o you_o king_n will_v you_o kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o have_v so_o often_o pay_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o patience_n make_v your_o tutor_n more_o curse_v and_o whip_v you_o the_o more_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o you_o saturaine_n §_o 46_o you_o have_v not_o of_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o depose_v a_o king_n priest_n king_n depose_a priest_n but_o i_o have_v a_o king_n that_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o you_o will_v say_v abimilech_n abimilech_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o saul_n who_o slay_v abimelech_n for_o take_v part_n with_o david_n i_o pass_v over_o joash_n the_o king_n who_o command_v zachariah_n zacharia_n zacharia_n jehoidas_n son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n forget_v his_o father_n virtue_n and_o duty_n what_o say_v you_o to_o solomon_n who_o displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n abiathar_n abiathar_n because_o he_o follow_v adoniahs_n faction_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n when_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v by_o your_o conclusion_n that_o solomon_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n §_o 47_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o prince_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n because_o truth_n draw_v that_o speech_n from_o you_o which_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o i_o accept_v it_o willing_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v down_o king_n who_o alone_o set_v they_o up_o and_o that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o honour_n but_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o supreme_a princely_a majesty_n receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o when_o always_o you_o deny_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v forgetful_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la you_o direct_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o honour_v his_o high_a lord_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o grant_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o king_n in_o all_o those_o matter_n prince_n how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n which_o may_v bring_v either_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o overthrow_v to_o religion_n or_o damnation_n to_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a unless_o you_o expound_v yourself_o more_o plain_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o admonish_v they_o by_o word_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o prince_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o holy_a vocation_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o king_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v either_o judicial_o deprive_v they_o or_o violent_o invade_v they_o we_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n but_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a §_o 48_o covenant_n which_o always_o be_v of_o force_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o be_v it_o so_o king_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v some_o article_n of_o the_o league_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o what_o judgement_n seat_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v he_o be_v endight_v shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o fashion_n sake_n have_v make_v choice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o i_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o answer_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v conditional_o anoint_v he_o if_o he_o break_v the_o condition_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n have_v again_o deprive_v he_o and_o have_v show_v justice_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o supreme_a authority_n the_o scripture_n recite_v nineteen_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o §_o 49_o fourteen_o of_o juda_n priest_n no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33_o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o apostasy_n show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o covenant_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v leave_v of_o to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o cross_v your_o own_o speech_n who_o we_o even_o now_o hear_v confess_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o supreme_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o then_o from_o a_o priest_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n to_o give_v
account_n either_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o inunction_n or_o consecration_n or_o of_o election_n and_o acceptation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o some_o to_o the_o people_n who_o you_o make_v the_o remover_n so_o you_o make_v king_n hypotheticall_a and_o the_o people_n conditional_a but_o priest_n absolute_a and_o categoricall_a be_v herein_o very_o simple_a because_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o practice_n under_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o the_o strong_a fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o priestly_a excommunication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o force_n of_o how_o great_a and_o large_a force_n be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a but_o we_o have_v evict_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o under_o the_o old_a blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o you_o return_v back_o again_o and_o repeat_v that_o former_a blasphemous_a argument_n of_o you_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n like_o a_o widow_n clean_o forsake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o she_o either_o as_o a_o tutor_n forsooth_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alive_a or_o take_v care_n of_o another_o daughter_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o will_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o provide_v such_o a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o adulterer_n last_o as_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v dissemble_v and_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o nero_n so_o long_o till_o christian_n can_v make_v head_n and_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v so_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n can_v of_o right_n excommunicate_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o power_n to_o resist_v true_a say_v saturnine_n for_o christ_n his_o priestly_a prerogative_n §_o 51_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o king_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v grant_v by_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o reason_n bring_v by_o we_o you_o past_a by_o as_o a_o man_n unknowen_a give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v to_o depose_v king_n excommunicate_v be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o the_o church_n do_v never_o practice_v that_o authority_n till_o she_o gather_v strength_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n allege_v by_o you_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o submit_v caesar_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deni_v to_o god_n those_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v thâ—â—ce_o speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o commit_v all_o christian_n little_a and_o great_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n subject_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v without_o exception_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o you_o forsooth_o will_v have_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o king_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o another_o commandment_n no_o less_o apostolical_a whereby_o he_o bind_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n can_v exempt_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n §_o 52_o then_o patriotta_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o your_o reason_n saturuine_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n king_n christ_n overruling_a king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o unknowen_a but_o as_o very_o idle_a for_o that_o prerogative_n whereby_o christ_n do_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o to_o be_v his_o priestly_a but_o his_o princely_a power_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n say_v god_n not_o therefore_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v break_v and_o beat_v in_o piece_n wicked_a king_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n he_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n shed_v their_o blood_n weaken_a and_o overcome_v their_o power_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n while_o you_o do_v close_o subject_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 53_o for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o else_o and_o that_o with_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n where_o be_v those_o word_n point_fw-fr at_o the_o place_n show_v the_o charter_n where_o christ_n impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23.24.25.26_o heb._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25.26_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o appoint_v priest_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n can_v continue_v but_o this_o because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o immutable_a preisthood_n whence_o he_o can_v perfect_o save_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o holy_a innocent_a immaculate_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o need_n every_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o pack_v and_o be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o brag_v of_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o a_o large_a charter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v spit_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a face_n of_o this_o impure_a wretch_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v impart_v with_o §_o 54_o he_o some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v by_o all_o which_o you_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v right_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wrest_v from_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n sword_n subject_n kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o caesar_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o mean_v this_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o you_o may_v let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o you_o will_v and_o who_o you_o will_v exclude_v that_o you_o may_v loose_v subject_n who_o you_o please_v and_o who_o you_o please_v bind_v that_o you_o may_v punish_v who_o you_o will_v and_o may_v forgive_v who_o you_o will_n we_o must_v i_o think_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o new_a divinity_n but_o a_o new_a grammar_n and_o a_o logic_n also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n divinity_n the_o popish_a
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
i_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hierome_n with_o many_o other_o father_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o this_o pythagoras_n who_o think_v that_o his_o he_o say_v so_o will_v satisfy_v fool_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o by_o he_o himself_o bellarmine_n fight_v with_o himself_o wherein_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o temple_n re-edify_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v say_v he_o in_o a_o temple_n re-edify_v by_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o therefore_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o happy_o he_o will_v change_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v not_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n unless_o peradventure_o jerusalem_n move_v out_o of_o her_o place_n shall_v pass_v over_o to_o rome_n which_o perchance_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v who_o change_v the_o three_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n into_o 3._o west_n the_o papist_n alter_v east_n from_o west_n king_n of_o sheba_n in_o the_o west_n for_o sheba_n stand_v west_n from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o chaldee_n whence_o they_o come_v stand_v east_n i_o can_v see_v therefore_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v jerusalem_n to_o rome_n as_o turn_v the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n i_o have_v evict_v before_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o city_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o where_o god_n two_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n 11.7_o apoc._n 11.7_o therefore_o antichrist_n his_o seat_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v the_o proposition_n for_o grant_v which_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n for_o wheresoever_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v 2._o witness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v shall_v there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n wheresoever_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o king_n have_v stretcht-out_a hand_n tiberius_n hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n to_o crucify_v christ_n though_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n antichrist_n have_v a_o long_a hand_n who_o hand_n reach_v far_a to_o kill_v god_n two_o witness_n than_o where_o he_o sit_v not_o ever_o where_o antichrist_n rage_v there_o he_o sit_v the_o proposition_n then_o general_o take_v be_v false_a particular_o understand_v be_v a_o paralogism_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o rom_n empire_n that_o great_a city_n in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v slay_v and_o that_o great_a city_n be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n above_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n after_o christ_n his_o passion_n how_o then_o here_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n always_o apoc_fw-fr 11.8_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n always_o as_o hierom_n write_v to_o marcelia_n jerusalem_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n rome_n for_o the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o word_n spiritual_o touch_v rome_n very_o near_o for_o as_o rome_n be_v mystical_o babylon_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n ☜_o rome_n compare_v to_o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n ☜_o egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chapel_n of_o idol_n the_o stew_n of_o lust_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n the_o shambles_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o den_n of_o king-killer_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v true_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n but_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o god_n two_o witness_n be_v murder_v by_o antichrist_n rome_n christ_n how_o crucify_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n those_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v first_o because_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o rom_n empire_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v 17.18_o apoc._n 17.18_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v second_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v often_o crucify_a at_o rome_n three_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o without_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o heb_fw-mi cap_n 13._o v._n 12._o last_o because_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v together_o with_o their_o temple_n be_v never_o to_o be_v build_v again_o as_o we_o have_v former_o evict_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o frivolous_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v i_o wherewith_o he_o presume_v as_o he_o write_v that_o daniel_n will_v have_v say_v something_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o either_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v desolate_v before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v so_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n i._n antichrist_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o re-edify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o build_v again_o church_n jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v and_o not_o finish_v jerusalem_n be_v whole_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o after_o it_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.14_o matth_n 24.14_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v daniel_n best_a interpreter_n who_o foretell_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o abominable_a and_o desolate_a wing_n desolation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n understand_v the_o eagle_n and_o the_o legion_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o luke_n expound_v shall_v bring_v a_o final_a destruction_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o desolation_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n explain_v foreshow_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o roman_n 24._o luc_n 21.22_o 23_o 24._o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v i._o till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v enlarge_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v have_v their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n appear_v the_o type_n fade_v away_o so_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a ash_n marcel_n ad_fw-la marcel_n and_o hierom_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o mere_a jewish_a fable_n therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o hieroms_n judgement_n who_o dream_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a doctor_n but_o a_o jewish_a babbler_n unless_o he_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v
truth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o error_n and_o wickedness_n assure_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o the_o christian_n therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xlii_o the_o scope_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o glass_n paul_n the_o five_o set_v before_o you_o to_o see_v yourself_o before_o other_o to_o look_v on_o themselves_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v full_o set_v down_o as_o in_o preface_n here_o you_o may_v see_v contain_v his_o right_n and_o true_a mark_n the_o false_a be_v reject_v and_o cast_v by_o every_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n first_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n pragmatical_a in_o the_o two_o other_o book_n antichrist_n dogmatic_a there_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n here_o like_o a_o sophister_n there_o he_o do_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o do_v undermine_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o subject_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o book_n do_v propound_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a fealty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o king_n against_o christian_a rebellion_n shadow_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o other_o two_o do_v erect_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o antichristian_a heresy_n compact_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o whereupon_o i_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n creed_n i_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o afaithfull_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o king_n once_o already_o warn_v by_o the_o great_a king_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o while_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o a_o government_n also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o chrief_o of_o all_o prince_n his_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v love_v his_o majesty_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v even_o of_o king_n for_o as_o the_o powerful_a government_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o the_o most_o powerful_a government_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o king_n of_o god_n i_o say_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o complain_v chap._n xliii_o the_o prosopopey_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a who_o be_o ignorant_a of_o nothing_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o vicar_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o my_o adversary_n traitor_n the_o pope_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n as_o he_o carry_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o commonweal_n for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_v my_o gospel_n and_o pervert_v your_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v erect_v by_o the_o gospel_n a_o twofould_a pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o magistrate_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n pervert_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o each_o pillar_n of_o government_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a fault_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bishops_n treachery_n and_o in_o your_o slothfulness_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v submit_v all_o bishop_n under_o your_o power_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v suffer_v one_o to_o fly_v out_o so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o rebel_v against_o you_o but_o against_o my_o majesty_n also_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v recover_v be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v be_v recover_v my_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shake_v and_o long_o weaken_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n may_v at_o last_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o princely_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v you_o defender_n of_o my_o glory_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o my_o power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o question_n heretofore_o whether_o that_o bishop_n be_v that_o antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o prophetical_o describe_v by_o my_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o paul_n that_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v that_o event_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v clear_a the_o prophecy_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o plain_o interpret_v pope_n all_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o situation_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o merchandise_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o the_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o the_o middle_n answer_v both_o with_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o barmonie_n infer_v thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o antichristianity_n be_v well_o define_v by_o my_o apostle_n to_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o business_n now_o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o a_o dissemble_a sanctity_n how_o many_o million_o of_o innocent_a man_n have_v he_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v with_o his_o hide_a &_o mystical_a wickedness_n but_o let_v the_o vizard_n be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o hide_a antichrist_n than_o none_o can_v hereafter_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o be_v deceive_v beware_v therefore_o that_o the_o old_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n be_v lay_v open_a beguile_v you_o no_o more_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v alter_v my_o covenant_n he_o pretende_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o my_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_o race_v and_o deface_v my_o testament_n new_a the_o pope_n have_v alter_v christ_n his_o testament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a but_o have_v foist_v in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v to_o he_o my_o peculiar_a title_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v with_o cunning_a devise_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v my_o church_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o my_o cross_n and_o yet_o do_v annihilate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n double_a government_n the_o legale_fw-la and_o evangelicall_a the_o legale_fw-la which_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_v annex_v unto_o it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v finem_fw-la jerem._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.5_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o conditional_a this_o a_o free_a convenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n humane_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o humane_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n upon_o a_o heavenly_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n be_v
bishop_n unless_o happy_o any_o other_o course_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o then_o calandre_n i_o promise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o nothing_o §_o 67_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o i_o may_v make_v answer_n for_o argentine_n my_o friend_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o good_a king_n by_o catholic_n i_o think_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n after_o once_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o lawful_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n now_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o show_v civil_a obedience_n to_o tiberij_fw-la and_o nero_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o with_o their_o divine_a power_n as_o they_o may_v their_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o under_o they_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o have_v say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o force_n of_o excommunication_n and_o such_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o i_o do_v diligent_o observe_v every_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n patriotta_n out_o of_o that_o perspicuous_a and_o short_a exposition_n &_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v of_o those_o three_o text_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spark_n of_o this_o unknown_a and_o unhard_a of_o truth_n do_v first_o cast_v themselves_o into_o my_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o laterane_n council_n for_o their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o saturnine_n present_o bring_v a_o must_o over_o they_o but_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n by_o fristugensis_n vrshergensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o grave_a witness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v my_o velbacellus_n affirm_v at_o what_o time_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v first_o attempt_n to_o drive_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o saturnine_n be_v drive_v from_o humane_a authority_n betake_v himself_o to_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v patriotta_n straightway_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n patriotta_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a subjection_n private_a familiarity_n not_o public_a obedience_n and_o when_o he_o press_v that_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o he_o instant_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o heresy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o seem_v spare_v the_o heretic_n think_v good_a the_o heresy_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o my_o judgement_n conclude_v not_o amiss_o when_o no_o heretic_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o inheritance_n or_o his_o life_n that_o a_o king_n much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n here_o saturnine_n bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o example_n with_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o fight_v very_o valiant_o so_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o alone_o he_o make_v i_o consent_v almost_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o heretic_n patriott_n shrink_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o present_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v say_v that_o saul_n be_v depose_v patriot_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o offspring_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o by_o who_o even_o from_o god_n not_o from_o samuel_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o messenger_n nor_o to_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o depose_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v david_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o god_n have_v name_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o hence_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o contend_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cast_v aside_o §_o 68_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o confess_v he_o be_v greevous_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o violent_o remove_v saturnine_n assault_v again_o that_o ozias_n a_o leper_n be_v by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o jothan_n his_o son_n here_o patriott_n a_o better_a text-man_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forcible_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n be_v enforce_v by_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o put_v over_o the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n much_o less_o his_o public_a and_o when_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n nor_o ever_o any_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o for_o heresy_n none_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v which_o reason_n must_v needs_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o business_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o leprous_a jew_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o when_o saturnine_n affirm_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o priest_n patriotta_n except_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o put_v they_o apart_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o he_o conclude_v and_o retort_v it_o upon_o saturnine_n who_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o separate_v a_o heretical_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o heretical_a king_n so_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o king_n §_o 69_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o both_o patriott_n do_v shrewd_o reinforce_v against_o you_o saturnine_n and_o do_v likewise_o mighty_o offend_v we_o all_o when_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o azarias_n example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v take_v a_o grievous_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o reprehension_n for_o arm_n azarias_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v you_o think_v of_o corslet_n sword_n and_o lawnce_n wherewith_o a_o warlike_a priest_n may_v remove_v a_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n fie_o upon_o this_o proud_a vanity_n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n much_o less_o a_o warrior_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o build_v up_o god_n material_a temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o build_v up_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o go_v forward_o for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v lawful_o depose_v §_o 70_o by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v first_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o crown_v again_o that_o she_o be_v depose_v by_o jehoida_o not_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n and_o next_o ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joash_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n against_o the_o wicked_a
the_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v deliver_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v attempt_v late_o by_o george_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n with_o certain_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o weaken_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o that_o only_a apostata_fw-la blackwell_n account_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o have_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o arm_n not_o that_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o his_o civil_a and_o imperial_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o timorous_a old_a man_n and_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o example_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a schism_n to_o you_o the_o catholic_a laicke_n who_o constancy_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o commend_v here_o calandre_n you_o be_v too_o testy_a say_v he_o saturnine_z §_o 75_o who_o straightway_o call_v i_o a_o renegade_n when_o i_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o because_o i_o refuse_v and_o reject_v certain_a false_a catholic_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a fellow_n certain_a claubacke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o your_o heat_n have_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o to_o accuse_v the_o reverend_a old_a man_n george_n blackwell_n as_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la and_o a_o captain_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v entreat_v velbacellus_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o archpriest_n his_o ancient_a friend_n then_o velbacellus_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o unwilling_a §_o 76_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dissent_v from_o my_o brethren_n than_o never_o more_o unwilling_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o ill_a hap_n have_v make_v our_o adversary_n beholder_n of_o our_o disorder_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a calandre_n to_o neglect_v your_o authority_n and_o withal_o have_v purpose_v to_o satisfy_v both_o your_o conscience_n and_o i_o in_o this_o worthy_a business_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o advise_v i_o prince_n two_o popish_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v prince_n these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v saturnine_z the_o two_o engine_n the_o roman_a byshoppe_n have_v use_v to_o overthrow_v prince_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o imperial_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v sin_n not_o sceptre_n as_o patriotta_n do_v true_o dispute_v out_o of_o our_o own_o man_n which_o first_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n as_o he_o do_v right_o observe_v out_o of_o frisingensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n all_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o monstrous_a effect_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o which_o this_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v meet_v who_o successor_n fear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v loose_v not_o that_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o that_o unnatural_a and_o borrow_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o assume_v that_o civil_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o imperial_a power_n give_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n himself_o §_o 77_o for_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v first_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n and_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n who_o worm_n eat_v assertion_n and_o such_o as_o long_o ago_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a papist_n certain_a man_n not_o unlearned_a have_v late_o renew_v and_o have_v set_v they_o out_o public_o in_o print_a book_n for_o find_v and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v very_o stout_o defend_v they_o whereof_o some_o 98._o some_o franci_n bozius_n the_o temp_n eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 98._o as_o you_o say_v defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v direct_o lord_n of_o thing_n temporal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 433._o that_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 57_o pag._n 423._o &_o 433._o christ_n as_o he_o receive_v all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o preisthood_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v a_o kingly_a preisthood_n in_o the_o church_n put_v it_o over_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v lady_n of_o all_o likewise_o that_o all_o temporal_a princely_a power_n do_v first_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n aldobran_n fountain_n thom._n bozi_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la statu_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobran_n that_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v require_v it_o can_v transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o a_o city_n may_v pluck_v down_o private_a man_n house_n and_o may_v do_v it_o by_o law_n although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v by_o who_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 670_o spaniard_n isodor_n moscow_n de_fw-mi may_v mili_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 670_o all_o dominion_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o power_n do_v depend_v of_o authority_n that_o true_a 111._o true_a care_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 9_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o just_a and_o ordinate_a from_o god_n and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v fetch_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o himself_o principal_o he_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o of_o the_o world_n 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o king_n give_v peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o holy_a peter_n do_v use_v that_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o like_a that_o he_o set_v out_o a_o immutable_a truth_n by_o the_o sole_a come_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 151._o pag._n 151._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o diverse_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n §_o 78_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n productive_o and_o gubernative_o 145._o pag._n 145._o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n although_o original_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n temporal_a yet_o he_o have_v
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o bull_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o disdainful_o ask_v what_o that_o light_a head_a and_o superstitious_a french_a man_n what_o the_o rome-pope_n himself_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o germaine-byshops_a his_o colleague_n they_o disdain_v that_o discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v oppress_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o german_a byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o commandment_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o in_o all_o their_o church_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n saracene_n tartar_n or_o jew._n they_o do_v public_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v such_o matter_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n do_v among_o the_o most_o savage_a tartar_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n do_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n so_o great_a a_o wrong_n offer_v by_o the_o §_o 116_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n &_o to_o repel_v it_o convent_v all_o the_o state_n whereinis_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n a_o godly_a old_a man_n when_o he_o have_v know_v ten_o romane-byshoppes_a and_o have_v diligent_o mark_v their_o practice_n and_o disposition_n under_o frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v whole_o compound_v of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n war_n discord_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n and_o so_o do_v decipher_v he_o for_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o each_o part_n under_o a_o shepherd_n weed_n and_o so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o that_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lutherane_n in_o this_o one_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v almost_o luther_n himself_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n oration_n be_v extant_a in_o aventine_n a_o catholic_a writer_n 683._o auenti_fw-la annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o there_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o §_o 117_o that_o which_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o whole_a commons_o do_v with_o common_a consent_n against_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o that_n although_o they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o lewes_n though_o he_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o council_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o despise_v the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n send_v out_o against_o he_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o tame_v his_o pride_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o in_o durance_n so_o that_o within_o six_o week_n after_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n french_a pope_n cross_v by_o the_o french_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v of_o old_a infringe_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n that_o part_n which_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v so_o disannul_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n 1600._o tract_n inscript_n le_fw-fr franc._n discourse_v a_o 1600._o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o sorbone_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o schismatical_a and_o pernicious_a neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o only_a edward_n the_o 6._o and_o §_o 119_o queen_n elizabeth_n pope_n english_a practice_n against_o pope_n who_o you_o term_v caluinist_n and_o heretic_n do_v by_o their_o law_n expel_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n the_o abetter_n thereof_o but_o other_o king_n of_o england_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n think_v good_a to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o actor_n therein_o by_o your_o law_n the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o 3._o 25_o edwar_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o caluinist_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v and_o go_v about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o move_v war_n in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n either_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o without_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n treason_n cover_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n twig_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o suppress_v if_o to_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n therefore_o greenway_n and_o other_o jesuite_n who_o take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v traitor_n by_o edward_n the_o three_o law_n although_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n if_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n the_o priest_n be_v traitor_n who_o stir_v up_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o catsby_n and_o persie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n if_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n how_o can_v you_o then_o you_o jesuit_n avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sedition_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n deadly_a enemy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n if_o to_o aid_n and_o animate_v the_o king_n enemy_n either_o within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o without_o be_v treason_n at_o that_o time_n true_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o solicit_v foreign_a king_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n as_o garnet_n creswell_n baldwine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o greenwell_n hall_n and_o other_o have_v undertake_v be_v traitor_n although_o elizabeth_n with_o her_o caluinist_n have_v never_o make_v any_o law_n against_o they_o §_o 120_o but_o king_n edward_n law_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o people_n by_o name_n true_a but_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n remember_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v incense_v against_o their_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obedience_n against_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o froâ—_n who_o he_o foresee_v danger_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n particular_o make_v a_o general_a statute_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n baron_n and_o commons_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n whosoever_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v aid_n or_o animate_v any_o either_o within_o his_o dominion_n or_o without_o who_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o king_n include_v by_o his_o general_a word_n aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n factour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o name_v they_o §_o 121_o but_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o aâ—l_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n the_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n name_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o association_n with_o the_o
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
4._o about_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n annex_v to_o the_o con_n trent_n sub_fw-la innoc_n 3._o a_o new_a creed_n but_o she_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n because_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o pope_n as_o a_o unknown_a man_n and_o therefore_o she_o create_v a_o five_o evangelist_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o monk_n may_v coin_v a_o five_o gospel_n fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o they_o deem_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n crucify_v by_o god_n decree_n upon_o mount_n caluarie_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o devise_v francis_n peter_n barnardon_v son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v with_o the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o consecrate_v he_o in_o the_o laterane_n council_n to_o be_v the_o typical_a jesus_n she_o think_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n gather_v together_o by_o christ_n 12._o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o publish_v twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n compose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bring_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v the_o furtherer_n of_o it_o o_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o o_o father_n far_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o preach_v christ_n great_a love_n &_o bounty_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reverence_n and_o obsequiousnes_n towards_o christ_n but_o see_v babylon_n that_o old_a whore_n have_v learn_v to_o trim_a and_o paint_v herself_n but_o to_o dissemble_v her_o inward_a affection_n and_o cunning_o to_o cloak_n her_o hatred_n with_o love_n and_o her_o love_n with_o hatred_n every_o wiseman_n be_v to_o forecast_v be_v teach_v by_o former_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n not_o any_o more_o what_o she_o do_v pretend_v but_o what_o she_o do_v intend_v she_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o revealer_n of_o her_o idolatry_n luxury_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n she_o fret_v and_o chafe_v that_o no_o portion_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v allot_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o testament_n she_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o she_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n she_o abhor_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n she_o despise_v the_o apostle_n as_o her_o accuser_n she_o hate_v christ_n as_o her_o judge_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a hatred_n as_o she_o love_v antichrist_n with_o a_o secret_a love_n who_o enemy_n she_o do_v earnest_o counterfeit_a herself_n to_o be_v that_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o familiar_a enmity_n with_o he_o so_o she_o do_v counterfeit_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o dutiful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o former_a counsel_n and_o do_v often_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o a_o falsifier_n fraudulent_o corrupt_v and_o she_o be_v inward_o vex_v that_o such_o a_o blow_n be_v give_v to_o her_o head_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o synod_n but_o she_o take_v nothing_o more_o greevous_o than_o that_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n i_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o public_a religion_n that_o two_o of_o their_o chief_a founder_n as_o she_o call_v they_o be_v so_o silent_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n peter_n 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n who_o do_v plain_o forbid_v superiority_n to_o any_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o clergy_n &_o style_v himself_o most_o true_o &_o most_o humble_o not_o a_o archpriest_n but_o a_o fellow-priest_n s._n paul_n who_o when_o of_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o after-borne_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o in_o great_a plenty_n bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o when_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o have_v reason_v of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o many_o unity_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o body_n one_o lord_n he_o overpa_v one_o visible_a head_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o as_o peter_n himself_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o he_o do_v rather_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n with_o many_o under_o christ_n than_o monarchical_a under_o one_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o follow_v for_o many_o age_n do_v approve_v for_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a authority_n both_o balsamon_n do_v witness_v and_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n do_v confirm_v and_o francis_n duarene_n write_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o 10._o francis_n duar._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la benef_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o not_o before_o the_o 607._o year_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v create_v the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v indebt_v to_o a_o king-killer_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o by_o his_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o peter_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o a_o fellow-minist_a to_o be_v king_n so_o many_o age_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 8._o cic._n ad_fw-la petum_fw-la ep_v 9_o â—_o 8._o as_o cicero_n when_o as_o a_o false_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v bring_v into_o armenia_n and_o syria_n as_o make_v against_o his_o mind_n write_v that_o thanks_o be_v give_v he_o from_o foreign_a king_n because_o he_o have_v name_v they_o to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o consent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v great_o discontent_a the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o he_o make_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v corrupt_v that_o canon_n which_o have_v restreyn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a do_v add_v many_o year_n after_o fifty_o false_a canon_n to_o twenty_o true_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n believe_v that_o his_o supremacy_n which_o be_v apparent_o shorten_v by_o the_o nycene_n father_n be_v alive_a be_v enlarge_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o same_o cicero_n do_v pleasant_o sport_v himself_o with_o antony_n 1._o philip_n 1._o when_o as_o he_o have_v publish_v certain_a false_a decree_n of_o caesar_n that_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n of_o he_o alive_a shall_v be_v recall_v be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o city_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o of_o he_o alive_a shall_v be_v grant_v be_v dead_a and_o that_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v sell_v of_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o mean_v antony_n do_v affect_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o hurtful_a power_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v publish_v many_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n whereby_o he_o do_v usurp_v most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o fetch_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n father_n be_v dead_a chalcedon_n colup_v of_o a_o can_v of_o chalcedon_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a judge_v say_v the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v as_o well_o advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v false_o recite_v renovantes_fw-la distinct_a 22._o renovantes_fw-la or_o rather_o filthy_o corrupt_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n while_o he_o add_v a_o negative_a to_o the_o last_o word_n which_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n into_o a_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v it_o not_o be_v advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o but_o let_v she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o
god_n commandment_n by_o man_n tradition_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o unwritten_a cabala_n to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n whereby_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o christ_n do_v refute_v the_o jewish_a we_o do_v brief_o refute_v the_o popish_a tradition_n the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a commundement_n 15._o matth_n 15._o witness_n christ_n but_o popery_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n witness_v the_o decretall_n here_o duarenus_n say_v pretty_o that_o it_o fare_v ill_o with_o man_n affair_n since_o the_o decree_n have_v get_v wing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o decretall_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o popery_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a commandment_n i_o will_v bring_v one_o example_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n sweetheart_n have_v by_o his_o exposition_n overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n to_o worship_n here_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o image_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n far_o a_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o idol_n but_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o that_o of_o every_o likeness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_n do_v comprehend_v equal_o both_o image_n and_o idol_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n yea_o by_o your_o leave_n with_o the_o creator_n too_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o likeness_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n or_o with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o fornication_n and_o god_n to_o a_o jealous_a husband_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v either_o before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o allege_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o the_o harlot_n do_v for_o her_o adultery_n for_o she_o tell_v her_o jealous_a husband_n i_o take_v not_o this_o lecher_n for_o my_o husband_n but_o for_o my_o friend_n i_o take_v he_o with_o you_o not_o for_o you_o so_o this_o adulterous_a mind_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n i_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n but_o with_o god_n not_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o with_o the_o creator_n but_o god_n as_o a_o most_o jealous_a husband_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n as_o the_o lewd_a embrace_n of_o a_o adulterer_n 20._o joh_n 9_o v._n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n owe_v i_o a_o good_a turn_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n wherein_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o prevaricate_v and_o dissemble_v that_o while_o i_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolater_n i_o take_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o idolater_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idolater_n as_o truth_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o counsel_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n proposition_n he_o grant_v our_o assumption_n so_o while_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolater_n he_o may_v happy_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o will_v resume_v it_o so_o giddy_a head_a and_o waver_a be_v bellarmine_n by_o who_o confession_n antichrist_n do_v worship_n maozim_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o idolater_n antichrist_n therefore_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o he_o the_o note_n of_o a_o idolater_n from_o holy_a john_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v again_o to_o he_o the_o note_n of_o antichrist_n from_o hence_o arise_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o abrogate_v and_o annihilate_v a_o principal_a commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o also_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o pope_n five_o gospel_n while_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o five_o gospel_n to_o be_v coin_a by_o his_o dominican_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v witness_v they_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1254._o math._n in_o hen._n 3._o and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a gospel_n and_o that_o compare_v to_o their_o gospel_n his_o be_v the_o shell_n and_o they_o the_o kernel_n o_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n hereof_o they_o be_v the_o neptunian_n or_o rather_o vulcanian_a father_n who_o in_o that_o tridentine_a furnace_n have_v by_o their_o fire_n and_o hammer_v shape_v out_o that_o profane_a gospel_n anew_o but_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n although_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v of_o late_o glad_o and_o willing_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o evangelist_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o crouch_v gâ—briel_n that_o detestable_a parasite_n as_o though_o clement_n have_v finish_v the_o five_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o author_n whereof_o do_v incur_v paul_n curse_n which_o be_v denounce_v not_o only_o to_o pope_n but_o to_o apostle_n and_o angel_n if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o not_o a_o contrary_a but_o another_o gospel_n not_o if_o any_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o galathian_o receive_v of_o paul_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n as_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o little_o preach_v beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v thwart_v any_o thing_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v explain_v the_o place_n for_o another_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o another_o but_o a_o contrary_a wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o add_v many_o thing_n but_o oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o he_o destroy_v it_o for_o every_o addition_n do_v import_v a_o imperfection_n every_o opposition_n a_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v not_o only_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o five_o gospel_n be_v their_o new_a creed_n of_o their_o faith_n take_v which_o contain_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o dialogue_n follow_v for_o the_o make_n whereof_o diverse_a pope_n heretofore_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o every_o one_o add_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o have_v be_v late_o print_v by_o your_o authority_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o your_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o papacy_n may_v appear_v as_o likewise_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v late_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o by_o your_o commandment_n publish_v in_o print_n i_o think_v that_o typical_a jesus_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n by_o you_o may_v remove_v the_o true_a jesus_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v true_a jesus_n utter_o confound_v the_o typical_a jesus_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n paul_n the_o five_o manifest_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o although_o thou_o do_v open_o in_o word_n confess_v that_o
image_n the_o pope_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continency_n when_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v so_o you_o will_v say_v the_o murderer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n but_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o kill_v his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a shall_v we_o say_v he_o kill_v not_o his_o father_n but_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o intend_v not_o his_o father_n but_o his_o enemy_n death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o speak_v in_o this_o outward_a darkness_n do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o this_o inward_a darkness_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v worship_n god_n when_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o dragon_n because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o three_o that_o be_v in_o worship_v the_o dragon_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v revive_v and_o live_v again_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o while_o he_o drive_v man_n to_o worship_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o whence_o thus_o i_o dispute_v he_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n do_v compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xv._o the_o decay_a emperor_n reviue_v by_o the_o pope_n 5_o for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a blow_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o he_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v long_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o copious_o unfold_v by_o other_o the_o empire_n take_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o augustulus_n dead_a the_o empire_n dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o the_o empire_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o 325_o year_n till_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v new_a life_n in_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v vaunt_o confess_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n first_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a reviue_v reviue_v afterward_o to_o the_o german_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o seven_o elector_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o confirmation_n and_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o choose_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o dead_a head_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o leave_v the_o title_n to_o the_o german_n anti_fw-la cap._n 15._o de_fw-la mira_fw-la anti_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n do_v unaduised_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n titular_a the_o emperor_n but_o titular_a and_o therefore_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v only_o titular_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o derive_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o temporal_a also_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n the_o german_a empire_n be_v not_o now_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o title_n and_o dead_a ghost_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n that_o be_v authority_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v his_o edict_n when_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o confirmation_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o â—_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n seat_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v reside_v without_o a_o name_n according_a to_o johns_n prophecy_n hence_o the_o german_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o procurator_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n i_o dispute_v then_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n witness_n s._n john_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n not_o only_o witness_v it_o but_o glory_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o alone_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xvi_o of_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o likewise_o of_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n do_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o live_v and_o speak_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o live_v and_o speak_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n beside_o antichrist_n say_v he_o do_v cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o bring_v down_o fire_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n take_v literal_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n proposition_n for_o not_o the_o image_n of_o every_o beast_n be_v to_o take_v life_n from_o antichrist_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o name_n and_o title_n renew_v in_o the_o emperor_n in_o strength_n and_o power_n retain_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o perverse_o collect_v out_o of_o john_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n to_o give_v life_n and_o frame_v speech_n to_o image_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o credible_a to_o sober_a man_n miracle_n popish_a false_a miracle_n as_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o memnon_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n speak_v very_o plain_o as_o tacitus_n report_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o the_o assumption_n literal_o take_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o legend_n how_o often_o by_o they_o be_v image_n counterfeit_v to_o move_v to_o sweat_v to_o nod_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o opinion_n of_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v there_o be_v some_o wonder_n towards_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o image_n begin_v to_o speak_v martialis_n martialis_n the_o devil_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n turn_v in_o delude_v of_o man_n i_o retort_v therefore_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o church_n do_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o bellarmine_n latter_a syllogism_n if_o first_o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o sixth_o action_n of_o the_o beast_n she_o work_v great_a sign_n so_o that_o she_o make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v work_v great_a miracle_n five_o 13._o which_o bless_a paul_n call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o seduce_v man_n joh_n 14._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeyting_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n as_o augustine_n speak_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n for_o whereas_o true_a miracle_n do_v exceed_v nature_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n false_a wonder_n be_v they_o which_o be_v partly_o effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n bellarmine_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o miracle_n false_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n have_v be_v infinite_a in_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n the_o vision_n of_o angel_n our_o lady_n how_o often_o have_v she_o come_v glide_v out_o of_o heaven_n how_o often_o have_v the_o miserable_a soul_n creep_v pule_v out_o of_o purgatory_n beset_a highway_n and_o recount_v their_o torment_n to_o procure_v man_n to_o pity_v they_o hence_o the_o market_n of_o
think_v that_o these_o be_v notable_a demonstration_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o weight_n which_o antichrist_n hire_a slave_n have_v utter_v as_o oracle_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n against_o the_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v mute_a while_o king_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n young_a and_o swear_v chapleyne_n profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o king_n §_o 18_o but_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o number_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n answer_v the_o laterane_n council_n answer_v we_o seek_v not_o what_o evil_a associate_n but_o what_o good_a author_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o business_n neither_o must_v you_o strive_v with_o number_n but_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n for_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o call_v together_o 800_o covent_n prior_n and_o their_o vicar_n his_o creature_n the_o hungry_a friar_n and_o drowsy_a pated_a monk_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n who_o may_v prevail_v against_o 400_o bishop_n not_o in_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o coin_n any_o decree_n against_o prince_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n but_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v decree_v but_o only_o propound_v and_o deliberaetd_v on_o as_o platina_n testify_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o consultation_n but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o quiet_a a_o sedition_n late_o stir_v up_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o number_n of_o hunger-starved_a friar_n only_o consult_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o pope_n sudden_a death_n prevent_v it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n laterane_n council_n and_o that_o power_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v both_o by_o a_o charge_n from_o christ_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a proud_a bishop_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o mercenary_a schoolman_n and_o beg_a monk_n take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o prince_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n shall_v god_n ordain_v king_n and_o shall_v man_n overthrow_v they_o have_v god_n word_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o shall_v man_n word_n release_v we_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v oppose_v man_n to_o man_n catholic_n to_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ancient_a to_o young_a one_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n write_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o §_o 19_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 35._o that_o he_o find_v none_o before_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o assay_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1066._o i_o have_v find_v out_o vrsbergensis_n 1085._o vrsbergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v arm_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v that_o there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n be_v settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o devilish_a garboil_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigebertus_n the_o abbot_n speak_v plain_a 1088._o sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o go_v further_a if_o good_a man_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o this_o only_a novelty_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v no_o obedience_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o owe_v no_o fealty_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v periur_n if_o they_o have_v such_o mind_n against_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunicant_a that_o do_v obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n this_o be_v count_v novelty_n this_o be_v count_v heresy_n of_o your_o sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n since_o which_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o catholic_a out_o of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o the_o laterane_n council_n and_o because_o baronius_n the_o cardinal_n 84._o vincent_n in_o spec._n hiss_v lib._n 15._o cap_n 84._o do_v deny_v sigebert_n the_o abbot_n a_o schismatic_a i_o add_v vincentius_n the_o bishop_n above_o 300_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o by_o who_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tax_v by_o sigebert_n and_o if_o either_o sigebert_n or_o your_o vincentius_n have_v lose_v their_o authority_n because_o as_o schismatic_n they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o your_o credit_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o these_o late_a writer_n because_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o novel_a heresy_n as_o rebel_n flatter_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n not_o a_o few_o as_o they_o be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n who_o gregory_n fact_n do_v mighty_o displease_v and_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o conc._n gregor_n 7._o epist_n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la sâ—uer_n ad_fw-la conc._n write_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v gainsay_v he_o and_o gerochus_n gregory_n great_a champion_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 563._o auent_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aventine_n that_o the_o roman_n take_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o neither_o will_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o will_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o do_v first_o use_v heavenly_a weapon_n against_o you_o saturnine_n you_o make_v resistance_n with_o humane_a now_o i_o oppose_v humane_a against_o humane_a you_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o sigebert_n so_o call_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o robert_n grosthead_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fetch_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n in_o latin_a wherein_o a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o humane_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o which_o argument_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la report_n he_o prove_v innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o a_o child_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v paul_n the_o five_o be_v convict_v who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o choose_v by_o humane_a sense_n by_o hildebrand_n to_o get_v vainglory_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n with_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v submit_v bishop_n to_o king_n not_o king_n to_o bishop_n as_o before_o i_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v open_o teach_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o bull_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n
usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n progeny_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n with_o his_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o propound_v elias_n zeal_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o patriott_n answer_v true_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v too_o fiery_a and_o will_v prove_v too_o preposterous_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v elias_n special_a instinct_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o achab_n be_v remoove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v remoove_v but_o by_o jehu_n who_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o elizeus_fw-la that_o jehu_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o depose_v by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o name_n extraordinary_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o anoint_v jehu_n begin_v thus_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n help_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o patriott_n do_v sometime_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o argument_n as_o broom_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v together_o and_o enforce_v he_o as_o a_o cripple_n with_o a_o break_a leg_n to_o halt_v now_o upon_o one_o leg_n now_o upon_o both_o both_o in_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n retain_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o law_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o consequent_a have_v lose_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o do_v help_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o right_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o why_o prince_n shall_v in_o fact_n be_v depose_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v depose_v §_o 71_o you_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o patriott_n do_v allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o king_n one_o especial_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n this_o do_v not_o only_o not_o help_v but_o hurt_v the_o pope_n cause_n here_o when_o you_o do_v enforce_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n your_o ready_a adversary_n do_v demand_v if_o the_o king_n break_v any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n who_o will_v enter_v suit_n against_o he_o or_o in_o what_o court_n or_o consistory_n be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o conclude_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o supreme_a authority_n take_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o yield_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n for_o his_o government_n overthrow_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n overthrow_v and_o where_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n which_o for_o all_o our_o good_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v safe_a &_o sound_a you_o seem_v saturnin_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o when_o you_o make_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o the_o subject_n conditionales_fw-la but_o when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n categoricall_a and_o absolute_a although_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v true_o you_o have_v deal_v herein_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o get_v a_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n by_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v easy_a be_v repel_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o flee_v into_o §_o 72_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a and_o here_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o that_o your_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n have_v well_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n diligence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n not_o only_a augustine_n and_o bernard_n as_o common_a witness_n but_o aquinas_n pope_n vrbane_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o ludovicus_n rycheomus_n all_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n not_o in_o bind_v sceptre_n but_o sin_n and_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_n up_o but_o a_o mere_a discipline_n what_o you_o do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o late_o you_o term_v sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o stranger_n accuse_v the_o pope_n when_o his_o own_o condemn_v he_o if_o his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o if_o the_o late_a catholic_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o ancient_a forsake_v he_o the_o first_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o our_o obedience_n lay_v by_o patriotta_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o violate_v the_o heavenly_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n forwhereas_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v lawful_o have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n constantius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o as_o your_o adversary_n right_o object_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o father_n be_v dissembler_n who_o obey_v those_o evil_a emperor_n for_o fear_n not_o for_o duty_n for_o time_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o we_o hear_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o §_o 73_o that_o we_o may_v great_o lament_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o alan_n so_o great_a wit_n bring_v forth_o so_o wicked_a a_o untruth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v symancha_n creswell_n reynoldes_n parson_n and_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o bring_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o patronize_v so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n with_o alan_n trumpet_n not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o war_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o overthrow_n to_o many_o catholic_a family_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o everlasting_a infamy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o leave_v off_o i_o pray_v you_o any_o more_o to_o solicit_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n saturnine_n upon_o who_o head_n we_o see_v your_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v retort_v by_o patriotta_n who_o confess_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o as_o patriotta_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o common_a but_o with_o proper_a argument_n of_o our_o own_a catholic_n it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o all_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o king_n §_o 74_o then_o saturnine_n i_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a most_o honourable_a calandre_n and_o be_o much_o vex_v with_o all_o that_o you_o who_o we_o ever_o hold_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o find_v a_o renegade_n in_o the_o heretic_n tent_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n oppugn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n which_o to_o diverse_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o root_a out_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n or_o indirect_o in_o
sincere_a humbleness_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a marino_n meltiades_n euseb_n l._n 1._o cap._n 5_o august_n lib._n 1._o con_v parmen_fw-la epist_n 162._o &_o alibi_fw-la reticio_fw-la materno_fw-la marino_n and_o do_v he_o not_o humble_o obey_v he_o when_o as_o he_o as_o the_o emperor_n command_v together_o with_o other_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o other_o colleague_n who_o when_o as_o donatus_n first_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o meltiades_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n again_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o council_n aralatense_n call_v together_o by_o he_o exclude_v meltiades_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o council_n when_o donatus_n do_v the_o second_o time_n appeal_v because_o caecilianus_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o foelix_n he_o refer_v foelix_n business_n to_o aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o sentence_n when_o donatus_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o emperor_n call_v the_o whole_a cause_n before_o himself_o and_o determine_v it_o meltiades_n be_v far_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o temporalty_n when_o the_o emperor_n commit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n first_o to_o he_o and_o other_o delegate_n and_o after_o appoint_v second_o judge_n and_o last_o call_v the_o whole_a cause_n before_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o by_o himself_o determine_v it_o meltiades_n be_v exclude_v §_o 96_o damasus_n siritius_n anastasius_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a their_o supeme_a lord_n anastasius_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o damasus_n siritius_n anastasius_n and_o most_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o flanianus_fw-la be_v greevous_o accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o command_v to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v his_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n innocentius_n innocentius_n i_o think_v innocent_n do_v acknowledge_v arcadius_n son_n to_o theodosius_n his_o supreme_a lord_n when_o we_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o chrysostom_n cause_n who_o for_o all_o that_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n do_v reject_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n 3._o nicephor_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 3._o and_o send_v away_o his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n as_o perturber_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n drive_v chrysostome_n far_a off_o into_o banishment_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o inflict_v a_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n upon_o all_o bishop_n who_o favour_v either_o innocent_a or_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n chrysostom_n successor_n innocent_n cause_n be_v the_o better_a at_o that_o time_n but_o arcadius_n authority_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v then_o no_o new_a matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v humble_a supplicant_n to_o emperor_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v rule_v in_o civil_a cause_n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n do_v humble_o entreat_v theodosius_n the_o §_o 97_o young_a to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o italy_n to_o repress_v eutiches_n heresy_n 9_o leo_n epist_n 9_o which_o place_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hear_v off_o but_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o when_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v eutiches_n heresy_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o orthodoxal_a flavianus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n leo_n do_v the_o second_o time_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n 24._o epist_n 24._o which_o for_o all_o that_o theodosius_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n can_v have_v command_v the_o emperor_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o entreat_v he_o if_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n have_v be_v in_o leo_n why_o do_v he_o give_v such_o deep_a sigh_n why_o do_v he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n wherewith_o he_o may_v move_v the_o emperor_n gentleness_n in_o that_o business_n which_o when_o he_o see_v be_v deny_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lion_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o affright_v the_o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n why_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o lawful_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v attempt_v all_o thing_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n not_o with_o threat_n and_o weapon_n 43._o epist._n 43._o when_o theodosius_n be_v dead_a he_o do_v as_o humble_o and_o as_o earnest_o entreat_v martian_a who_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o chalcedone_n council_n that_o with_o his_o imperial_a decree_n he_o will_v disannul_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o command_v the_o chalcedone_n council_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o nycene_n faith_n leo_n piety_n certain_o be_v great_a far_o great_a than_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o piety_n at_o the_o last_o obtain_v that_o it_o require_v wherein_o leo_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o happy_a in_o that_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o bishop_n holiness_n §_o 98_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v humble_o tell_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 61._o gregor_n q._n 2._o epist_n 61._o that_o the_o charge_n he_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o think_v be_v unjust_a and_o yet_o be_v command_v do_v publish_v the_o emperor_n decree_n i_o do_v say_v he_o perform_v my_o duty_n each_o way_n who_o both_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o god_n deliver_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o think_v tradendis_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la ora_fw-la de_fw-fr bal._n fili_fw-la tradendis_fw-la i_o think_v he_o do_v imitate_v ambrose_n who_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v very_o memorable_a be_v command_v to_o allot_v one_o church_n in_o milan_n to_o the_o arrian_n which_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o thing_n grant_v i_o will_v say_v he_o never_o willing_o part_v with_o my_o right_n and_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o resist_v so_o keep_v a_o sincere_a conscience_n to_o god_n deny_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o go_v and_o learn_v modesty_n of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n at_o lest_o of_o his_o own_o precessour_n but_o especial_o of_o their_o great_a gregory_n who_o acknowledge_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n from_o who_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v more_o lessen_v and_o abase_v himself_o who_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o worm_n how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o worm_n from_o depose_v of_o lion_n which_o he_o profess_v not_o with_o a_o feign_a but_o sincere_a humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n not_o with_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n but_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n unless_o peradventure_o you_o will_v imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n reverence_v the_o emperor_n with_o feign_a not_o true_a obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o in_o jest_n rather_o than_o earnest_n but_o after_o that_o boniface_n gregory_n successor_n have_v §_o 99_o from_o phocas_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n perchance_o do_v deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o emperor_n no_o indeed_o for_o agatho_n when_o constantine_n do_v call_v diverse_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o west_n who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o write_v back_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o fellow-servant_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a decree_n of_o his_o princely_a maiestly_a and_o the_o duty_n be_v aught_o unto_o he_o our_o submission_n have_v obedient_o perform_v which_o be_v by_o you_o enjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a servant_n of_o your_o empire_n do_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o your_o religious_a mind_n yea_o true_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o universal_a §_o 100_o title_n when_o the_o
of_o pope_n causa_fw-la 15_o qu._n 6._o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o fuss_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o childricke_n the_o french_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zecharie_n the_o first_o as_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o pipine_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o law_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v to_o pipine_v and_o frisingensis_n which_o author_n yourself_o do_v follow_v writes_z that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childricke_n and_o the_o other_o peer_n of_o france_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n more_o than_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o erewhile_o you_o call_v a_o worm_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v four_o age_n before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medard_n he_o so_o decree_v if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o do_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o grant_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o in_o that_o you_o deprave_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n a_o man_n full_a of_o dishonest_a lust_n botâ—_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n henry_n the_o 4._o slander_v auenti_fw-la lib._n 4._o anna._n botâ—_n infamous_a for_o his_o adultery_n &_o whoredom_n which_o his_o very_a friend_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o aventine_n write_v true_o it_o bewray_v both_o great_a ignorance_n and_o singular_a malice_n in_o heretic_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o heap_v many_o thing_n together_o wherewith_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o gregory_n the_o form_n of_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o platina_n sabellicus_n and_o other_o writer_n 7._o author_n 3._o conver_n angli_fw-la par_fw-fr 2_o cap._n 7._o do_v easy_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n be_v the_o 21._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1072._o for_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n praise_n gregory_n false_a praise_n hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n great_a holiness_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n religion_n the_o commendation_n of_o lambert_n schafnabergensis_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o what_o other_o author_n write_v even_o the_o german_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n enemy_n infamous_a for_o adultery_n 1075_o marian._n sco._n iâ—_n chro_fw-la a_o 1075_o simony_n and_o other_o trespass_n what_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v marianus_n scotus_n be_v witness_n that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o move_v with_o the_o just_a outcry_n of_o catholic_a man_n who_o mighty_o speak_v against_o the_o savagenes_n of_o henry_n impiety_n do_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o simony_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o content_a catholic_n but_o displease_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n and_o favour_v the_o emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o for_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_z §_o 108_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o for_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v you_o give_v we_o a_o caveat_n that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o about_o the_o right_n of_o power_n i_o may_v show_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o that_o those_o very_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o humility_n and_o obedience_n you_o commend_v do_v perform_v the_o same_o not_o with_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v likewise_o national_a counsel_n and_o parliament_n also_o which_o do_v always_o approve_v the_o necessary_a and_o just_a correct_v and_o depose_n of_o such_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o you_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n §_o 109_o then_o carolus_n regius_n it_o be_v pretty_a say_v he_o which_o the_o orator_n observe_v to_o put_v over_o the_o business_n till_o another_o time_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n to_o allege_v though_o you_o will_v but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o italy_n certain_o if_o we_o diligent_o search_v the_o history_n although_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o isaar_n zoner_n a_o tom._n 3._o in_o impera_fw-la leo._n isaar_n as_o historian_n testify_v because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n wing_n clip_v in_o italy_n yet_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n neither_o as_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o a_o rebel_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o with_o that_o universal_a authority_n which_o §_o 110_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o with_o a_o popular_a sedition_n german_n vispâ—rgâ—in_o a_o 718._o sigeâ—ert_n in_o a_o 731._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 1_o sabâ—ll_n enne_z 8._o lib._n 8._o auâ—ntin_n anna_n lib_n 4._o fol._n 344._o &_o sigebert_n in_o a_o 801._o how_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o the_o german_n not_o so_o for_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o own_o historiographer_n testify_v neither_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v in_o purpose_n revolt_v long_o since_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v that_o occasion_n because_o a_o frantic_a woman_n that_o be_v irene_n the_o mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o sixth_o have_v put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o applause_n choose_v charles_n for_o their_o king_n crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n depose_v childericke_n 8._o sabell_n â—nne_n 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o french_a §_o 111_o king_n but_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n depose_v he_o who_o make_v much_o of_o pepine_v prowess_n pope_n childericke_n not_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o king_n silly_a weakness_n zacharie_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o consult_v withal_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n take_v from_o childericke_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o rule_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o shave_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o choose_v pepine_v for_o their_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n but_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n for_o that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o observe_v how_o just_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v only_o i_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pepine_v and_o his_o posterity_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a brought_z §_o 112_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n into_o act_n that_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o
plain_o show_v against_o tortus_fw-la or_o rather_o counterfeit_a bellarmine_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v set_v forth_o whereto_o james_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v add_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o 44._o anno_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v conclude_v necessary_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v begin_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n in_o that_o right_n honourable_a calanders_n conscience_n a_o papist_n but_o very_o moderate_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o that_o deprive_v power_n annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a romish_a catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o see_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a not_o apostolical_a nycene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n §_o 125_o therefore_o when_o those_o former_a learned_a man_n together_o with_o william_n argentine_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v calandre_n that_o you_o be_v meet_v again_o to_o discuss_v before_o we_o a_o very_a difficult_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n which_o pius_n the_o fouth_z have_v former_o compile_v &_o paul_n the_o 5._o command_v it_o late_o to_o be_v print_v my_o good_a friend_n argentine_n have_v late_o recite_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v recite_v the_o same_o to_o you_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n utter_o to_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v true_o make_v a_o conscience_n and_o to_o admit_v it_o whole_o unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v admit_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v late_o learn_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o holy_a s._n peter_n do_v direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n lighten_v in_o this_o life_n to_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o which_o holy_a paul_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3.15_o ephes_n 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v depart_v rash_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereto_o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o for_o i_o so_o i_o hang_v doubtful_a between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o give_v we_o light_v to_o life_n then_o patriott_n you_o say_v right_a calandre_n say_v he_o in_o the_o §_o 126_o general_a that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o two_o light_n show_v light_n unto_o we_o moon_n the_o scripture_n and_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n but_o that_o you_o err_v in_o the_o special_a as_o after_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n &_o these_o two_o i_o confess_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o with_o masterly_a authority_n the_o church_n with_o her_o ministry_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n inspire_v from_o above_o into_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o god_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heavenly_a charge_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v expound_v keep_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o man_n master_n but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axtree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o §_o 127_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n scripture_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o this_o house_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o silver_n pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v very_o witty_o now_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o house_n but_o the_o house_n by_o the_o foundation_n and_o religion_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o it_o do_v approve_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n after_o it_o have_v approve_v it_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n further_o although_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o it_o make_v so_o after_o it_o show_v the_o church_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a note_n can_v there_o be_v of_o show_v a_o thing_n than_o the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n again_o what_o privilege_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v right_o challenge_v to_o itself_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n more_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o light_n and_o great_a for_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o once_o receive_v her_o essence_n light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o at_o last_o as_o a_o pillar_n it_o uphold_v with_o her_o ministry_n the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o ground_n whereon_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o lean_v and_o rest_v church_n law_n upon_o pillar_n so_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o church_n once_o found_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchtower_n for_o traveller_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n compare_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pillar_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o law_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o law_n so_o the_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o wereto_o a_o most_o beautiful_a pillar_n as_o a_o most_o strong_a prop_n which_o rest_v upon_o it_o not_o with_o its_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a strength_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n define_v the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o describe_v it_o for_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n here_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o each_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v what_o make_v that_o in_o the_o second_o what_o that_o do_v nor_o so_o much_o what_o it_o always_o do_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n must_v fall_v as_o it_o happen_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n as_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n than_o a_o commendation_n and_o with_o a_o praise_n give_v warning_n of_o duty_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o calandre_n as_o s._n peter_n warn_v you_o if_o you_o always_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o candle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o candlestick_a so_o long_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o uphold_v that_o candle_n give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o house_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o sun_n and_o be_v blind_a endeavour_n to_o make_v other_o blind_v also_o while_o it_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conceal_v the_o old_a it_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o have_v altogether_o lose_v the_o nature_n that_o which_o may_v very_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 128_o you_o do_v very_o unaduised_o traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v saturnine_n by_o who_o you_o think_v that_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o propounde_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n other_o be_v draw_v and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o make_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o case_n require_v if_o it_o think_v they_o necessary_a therefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 129_o then_o patriott_n how_o absurd_o be_v it_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o make_v for_o a_o article_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o a_o doctrine_n can_v be_v draw_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o article_n foolish_o article_n be_v principle_n deduction_n be_v conclusion_n a_o article_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o article_n be_v another_o which_o often_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o article_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o your_o creed_n for_o i_o confess_v with_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n do_v fail_v we_o the_o gloss_n can_v help_v us._n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a now_o because_o vincentius_n do_v restrain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a line_n to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v ca_o holicke_a though_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o calandre_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o have_v add_v a_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n disagree_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o church_n shall_v soon_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o that_o article_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v catholic_a let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o let_v we_o entreat_v argentine_n if_o he_o please_v to_o open_v it_o unto_o us._n then_o argentine_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o very_o willing_o and_o §_o 130_o i_o will_v so_o profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n 1_o i_o william_n argentine_n do_v firm_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sense_n the_o pope_n creed_n tradition_n scripture_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a sense_n 2_o i_o do_v firm_o hold_v and_o admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o admit_v it_o or_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 3_o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o new_a law_n sacrament_n 7_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n i_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n justification_n original_a sin_n and_o justification_n 4_o i_o admit_v and_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o those_o point_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n mass_n the_o mass_n 5_o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n unto_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 6_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o change_n or_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n purgatory_n purgatory_n 7_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v help_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n adoration_n of_o saint_n 8_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v image_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n 9_o i_o firm_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o due_a worship_n indulgence_n indulgence_n 10_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o salvation_n pope_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 11_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n trent_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12_o i_o undoubted_o likewise_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n chief_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n reject_v by_o the_o church_n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v §_o 130_o be_v save_v at_o this_o present_a i_o voluntary_o profess_v i_o will_v procure_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o be_v whole_o uncorrupt_o and_o constant_o keep_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o my_o life_n end_n i_o the_o same_o william_n promise_n vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o i_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n add_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o authority_n of_o our_o ordination_n inhibition_n
that_o he_o command_v war_n to_o be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o answer_v in_o tortus_fw-la not_o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o murder_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o battle_n but_o of_o that_o murder_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o roister_n a_o very_a honest_a distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o murderer_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v kill_v the_o king_n by_o open_a force_n elizabeth_n cardinal_n comensis_n incite_v parry_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o secret_a treachery_n that_o this_o cardinal_n threaten_v war_n &_o arm_n be_v no_o honest_a than_o cardinal_n comensis_n who_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o encourage_v parry_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o his_o dagger_n bellarmine_n prove_v no_o better_a to_o our_o excellent_a king_n james_n but_o somewhat_o the_o close_a do_v peter_n feed_v the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o food_n but_o poison_n do_v he_o so_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o master_n as_o if_o the_o chief_a bell-wether_n of_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o close_o or_o open_o be_v slay_v give_v a_o shepherds_n crook_n to_o a_o shepherd_n what_o have_v a_o shipheard_n to_o do_v with_o a_o sword_n yes_o forsooth_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n a_o pastor_n he_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n for_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o command_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o ministry_n but_o a_o magistracy_n but_o good_a sir_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o peter_n exercise_v over_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o paul_n the_o 5_o do_v practice_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o calandre_n what_o difference_n you_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n mark_v the_o consequency_n depend_v on_o this_o interpretation_n partly_o foolish_a partly_o wicked_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n §_o 150_o therefore_o none_o but_o peter_n upon_o peter_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o teach_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o peter_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v king_n therefore_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o instruct_v king_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v king_n to_o peter_n be_v grant_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n therefore_o a_o earthly_a government_n whether_o do_v he_o that_o knit_v together_o such_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n or_o to_o the_o anticira_n for_o a_o purge_n charge_n be_v lay_v calandre_n upon_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o peter_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o so_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o if_o paul_n the_o 5._o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o order_v the_o step_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o their_o head_n true_o he_o do_v give_v food_n and_o use_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o think_v king_n james_n will_v rather_o fast_v then_o be_v feed_v by_o such_o a_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v what_o other_o king_n do_v let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o let_v they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o they_o please_v when_o they_o read_v these_o foolish_a quiddity_n of_o scholar_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wicked_a bait_n of_o rebellion_n which_o lurk_n in_o bellarmine_n new_a dictionary_n wherein_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v a_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o king_n all_o one_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n and_o deprivation_n the_o absolve_a of_o sinner_n from_o sâ—â—e_z be_v the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n §_o 151_o do_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a antichrist_n therefore_o king_n james_n do_v willing_o forsake_v the_o popish_a flock_n that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o a_o stranger_n for_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o carnal_a cardinal_n so_o leaden-pated_n in_o their_o argue_v peter_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n therefore_o a_o prince_n peter_n be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n therefore_o of_o kingdom_n a_o net_n be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v take_v fish_n as_o well_o great_a as_o little_a therefore_o he_o have_v government_n aswell_o over_o king_n as_o subject_n peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v twice_o charge_v to_o feed_v lamb_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o christian_n do_v not_o these_o hang_v together_o as_o a_o sick-man_n dream_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o mockery_n when_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o fashion_n against_o aquinas_n rule_n who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o symbolical_a divinity_n trope_n bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n have_v any_o force_n to_o argue_v whereon_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o whole_a supremacy_n and_o do_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n most_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o philosopher_n do_v laugh_v at_o epicure_n for_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n and_o will_v not_o divine_n hiss_v out_o bellarmine_n that_o frame_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o trope_n for_o true_o you_o shall_v assoon_o find_v moor_n utopia_n in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n monarchy_n in_o the_o text_n which_o article_n notwithstanding_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o article_n aswell_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a catechism_n of_o false_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o that_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a §_o 152_o which_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v so_o inward_o join_v to_o the_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o you_o have_v erect_v as_o a_o double_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n dignity_n for_o you_o have_v translate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o you_o assume_v and_o prove_v not_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o by_o excommunication_n he_o may_v bind_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n so_o by_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n steal_v away_o crown_n from_o king_n and_o soul_n from_o subject_n while_o he_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o one_o and_o obedience_n from_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o break_v god_n will_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v sound_o establish_v as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n and_o i_o have_v no_o less_o infringe_v the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n where_o you_o allege_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o insolent_a cardinal_n shall_v term_v king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a unruly_a ram_n reproove_v bellarmine_n sauciness_n just_o reproove_v and_o protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n ravenous_a wolf_n himself_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o a_o fox_n he_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v call_v they_o so_o but_o that_o he_o think_v king_n to_o be_v very_o patient_a who_o if_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n will_v teach_v this_o saucy_a and_o busy_a cardinal_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a study_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o king_n affair_n neither_o will_v they_o
after_o crown_n but_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o obey_v the_o king_n than_o he_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n go_v before_o they_o both_o in_o precept_n and_o practice_n §_o 183_o then_o calandre_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o abundant_o patriot_n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n only_o due_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o desire_v the_o other_o about_o the_o largne_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v grant_v the_o same_o then_o patriot_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v to_o peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o certain_a do_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o i_o say_v either_o over_o king_n or_o over_o their_o fellow_n byshoppe_n rome_n jerusalem_n anâ—ioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n rome_n there_o be_v either_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v do_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a cannon_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n of_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o wherein_n 318._o byshoppe_n meet_v together_o and_o set_v out_o 20._o true_a cannon_n only_o as_o ruffinus_n number_v they_o the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sixth_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o where_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o if_o it_o have_v reach_v into_o other_o province_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rome_n no_o large_a in_o jurisdiction_n than_o alexandria_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o province_n again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o cannon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o rome_n how_o can_v there_o otherwise_o be_v a_o likeness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_a the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o council_n §_o 184_o of_o constantinople_n assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 381._o wherein_n 150._o byshoppe_n constantinople_n council_n the_o first_o of_o 150._o byshoppe_n byshoppe_n meet_v together_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o come_v the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n bishop_n the_o council_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la of_o 200._o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 4â—1_n it_o consist_v of_o 200._o byshoppe_n in_o which_o two_o counsel_n the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v and_o every_o province_n assign_v to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o name_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n &_o have_v the_o second_o voice_n in_o all_o answer_n and_o subscription_n the_o 4._o byshoppe_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedâ—ne_n of_o 630._o byshoppe_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gather_v by_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o which_o consist_v of_o 630._o byshoppe_n who_o decree_v thus_o in_o the_o 28._o cannon_n we_o every_o way_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o 150._o byshoppe_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o and_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n bare_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o father_n by_o right_a give_v the_o privilege_n rome_n constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o 150._o father_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o with_o the_o presence_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n that_o ancient_a lady_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o she_o and_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o she_o §_o 185_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n acto_fw-la 3._o write_v thus_o to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n note_v say_v binius_fw-la that_o in_o these_o book_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n 215._o suri_n tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n pag._n 111._o &_o bini_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la 2._o council_n fol._n 215._o but_o note_v also_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la conceal_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n note_v here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v surius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a say_v binius_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v from_o these_o two_o pararasite_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o which_o we_o before_o allege_v but_o this_o canon_n be_v reject_v say_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n law_n as_o binius_fw-la say_v fol._n 180._o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v leo_n who_o out_o of_o his_o ambition_n reject_v the_o canon_n or_o gregory_n who_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sicui_fw-la but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v leo_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o leo_n so_o write_v 188._o piniuâ—iâ—_n anno_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la synod_n 188._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 3._o to_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o name_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o wherein_o now_o by_o god_n providence_n myself_o do_v serve_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefix_v say_v they_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o scribe_n it_o be_v take_v out_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n admit_v a_o fraudulent_a addition_n believe_v whether_o one_o leo_n or_o 600._o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o general_a council_n a_o subtraction_n but_o he_o it_o so_o let_v leo_n have_v write_v so_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o pope_n private_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o 600_o bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a against_o it_o in_o a_o public_a council_n especial_o when_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o write_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n far_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v the_o second_o of_o §_o 186_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n bishop_n 2._o constantinople_n council_n of_o 280._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586._o wherein_o be_v present_a 280._o bishop_n who_o repeat_v word_n for_o word_n the_o former_a decree_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o rome_n have_v and_o that_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a
of_o appeal_n the_o legate_n foist_v in_o a_o canon_n §_o 189_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n 25._o bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n cap_n 25._o but_o soziâ—â—us_n and_o boniface_n though_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o be_v it_o even_o so_o for_o one_o when_o as_o they_o diffr_v in_o time_n place_n and_o variety_n of_o canon_n for_o as_o baronius_n be_v a_o witness_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n 347._o so_o that_o eighteen_o year_n come_v between_o those_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v in_o asia_n in_o a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o sardine_n council_n be_v in_o thracia_n the_o confine_n of_o illiria_n as_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v â—arre_n council_n tâ—m_n 1_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n at_o a_o â—arre_n how_o diverse_a the_o canon_n of_o each_o council_n be_v surius_n teach_v baronius_n do_v excuse_v it_o otherwise_o that_o sozimus_n and_o boniface_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o the_o canon_n only_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n in_o this_o but_o that_o either_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o reserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o roman_a register_n or_o that_o by_o some_o gatherer_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o name_n of_o sardis_n be_v infamous_a through_o the_o arrian_n they_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n two_o thief_n by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o answer_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v these_o two_o old_a forger_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v trip_v it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n deceive_v by_o his_o scribe_n as_o they_o call_v he_o who_o for_o sardis_n put_v in_o niece_n and_o when_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v manifest_o refute_v who_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n i_o suspect_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n it_o be_v well_o when_o thief_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a man_n come_v by_o their_o good_n now_o the_o legate_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o nicene_n they_o cut_v of_o certain_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n which_o osius_n deliver_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wiseman_n see_v if_o the_o privilege_n of_o appeal_n shall_v belong_v altogether_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o parasitical_a osius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o who_o may_v win_v it_o by_o flatter_a entreaty_n but_o may_v have_v it_o by_o authority_n dixit_fw-la decret_a 5._o q._n 4._o osius_n dixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o gratian_n in_o his_o decretal_n do_v let_v pass_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o like_a craft_n do_v any_o man_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o his_o own_o right_n say_v by_o entreaty_n if_o it_o please_v you_o all_o §_o 190_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n when_o as_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n every_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o read_v that_o canon_n among_o the_o nycene_n canon_n and_o yet_o have_v among_o they_o the_o true_a copy_n which_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n bring_v from_o niece_n to_o carthage_n they_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o happy_o that_o canon_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o whole_a year_n the_o matter_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o and_o debate_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a copy_n come_v from_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o twenty_o canon_n only_o as_o ruffinus_n count_v they_o be_v contain_v agreeable_a to_o the_o copy_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o of_o so_o many_o diverse_a copy_n so_o excellent_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n austin_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n 101._o epist_n carth_n conc_n ad_fw-la bonif_n cap_n 101._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o worthy_a church_n of_o greece_n and_o compare_v do_v so_o well_o agree_v together_o 92._o afric_n conc_fw-fr cap_n 92._o whereby_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n set_v out_o a_o decree_n present_o that_o priest_n if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o appeal_v to_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o to_o the_o communion_n within_o africa_n here_o they_o who_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o §_o 191_o chalcedon_n council_n do_v by_o stealth_n bring_v in_o the_o affirmation_n for_o the_o negation_n add_v a_o exception_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o purpose_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_a sea_n when_o it_o express_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o otherwise_o a_o notable_a forger_n can_v not_o allow_v that_o exception_n of_o gratian_n the_o forger_n 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o exception_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o aphricans_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o join_v letter_n to_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o send_v to_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o entreat_v say_v they_o that_o henceforth_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v to_o audience_n any_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o will_v receive_v any_o into_o your_o communion_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o us._n for_o this_o also_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v easy_o find_v determine_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o inferior_a clark_n and_o lay_v people_n the_o council_n will_v have_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o the_o byshoppe_n let_v not_o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o province_n be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n of_o set_a purpose_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n let_v your_o holiness_n rather_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o impudent_a gadding_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o like_a layike_n for_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o byshopp_n themselves_o most_o plain_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o do_v wise_o and_o just_o foresee_v that_o what_o business_n soever_o be_v begin_v shall_v be_v likewise_o end_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n whereby_o justice_n may_v wise_o be_v discern_v &_o firm_o retain_v by_o the_o priest_n chief_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o after_o that_o to_o the_o general_a synod_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v infuse_v the_o righteousness_n
of_o judge_v into_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o over-sea_n judgement_n be_v certain_a sea_n reason_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n whereto_o the_o person_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a who_o either_o for_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o age_n or_o for_o some_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n can_v be_v present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v send_v by_o faustinus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nycene_n synod_n in_o the_o true_a description_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n therefore_o do_v you_o not_o suffer_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n do_v the_o carthaginian_n public_o write_v to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o do_v refute_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n the_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a by_o shop_n which_o sozumus_n lay_v claim_v to_o out_o of_o the_o false_a cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nycene_n synod_n do_v commit_v either_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o byshoppe_n themselves_o direct_o to_o their_o own_a metropolitanes_n they_o forbid_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o african_n reject_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o new_a creature_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o call_v their_o gadding_n to_o rome_n impudent_a and_o deem_v the_o send_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v propound_v not_o the_o bare_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o enforce_v it_o with_o very_o weighty_a reason_n one_o be_v that_o if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o §_o 292_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n the_o second_o that_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appeal_v twice_o the_o synod_n give_v leave_v to_o such_o as_o will_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n first_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n then_o from_o that_o to_o the_o universal_a the_o three_o that_o see_v in_o the_o repeal_n of_o sentence_n the_o presence_n of_o witness_n be_v requisite_a the_o roman_a byshoppe_n do_v impose_v a_o very_a unequal_a law_n upon_o christian_n to_o come_v necessary_o from_o other_o kingdom_n so_o far_o distant_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n especial_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o many_o the_o four_o because_o by_o this_o custom_n of_o appeal_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n upon_o these_o reason_n reject_v that_o unjust_a request_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o discover_v the_o false_a and_o forge_a cannon_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a copy_n send_v from_o cyrill_n and_o atticus_n so_o wisdom_n overcome_v deceit_n and_o modesty_n pride_n for_o the_o father_n do_v the_o second_o time_n condemn_v apiarius_n and_o in_o apiarius_n sozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n that_o be_v in_o one_o wicked_a runagate_n three_o very_a cunning_a forger_n here_o saturnine_n in_o a_o great_a chafe_n these_o say_v he_o be_v §_o 293_o the_o main_a point_n that_o your_o man_n out_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n do_v common_o object_v against_o we_o but_o the_o good_a father_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n shifter_n a_o mere_a shifter_n you_o of_o malice_n the_o father_n by_o a_o double_a ignorance_n one_o because_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o cannon_n only_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereas_o there_o be_v seventie_o whereof_o fifty_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n perish_v wherein_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o right_n of_o appeal_v which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v be_v contain_v 10._o sozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o sardis_n 1._o popish_a reason_n to_o prove_v moâ—e_n canon_n of_o niece_n than_o 20._o epist_n of_o egypt_n to_o marcus_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n tom._n conc._n 1._o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o sozemane_n whereof_o one_o be_v catholic_a and_o general_a of_o 300._o byshoppe_n which_o austin_n see_v not_o the_o other_o be_v heretical_a of_o 86_o byshoppe_n which_o austin_n see_v now_o beside_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n which_o ruffinus_n reckon_v up_o that_o there_o be_v other_o 50._o more_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o marcus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o who_o they_o require_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o 70._o cannon_n after_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v from_o niece_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o julius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o beside_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n other_o twenty_o seven_o be_v repeat_v whereof_o six_o do_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o that_o cannon_n which_o sozimus_n allege_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n beside_o those_o twenty_o which_o ruffinus_n reckon_v up_o 82._o euseb_n in_o the_o life_n of_o const_n cap._n 3._o ambros_n ep_v 82._o one_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o constantine_n epistle_n in_o eusebius_n a_o second_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o ambrose_n tell_v us._n 110._o jerom._n in_o pref_o on_o judith_n austen_n epist_n 110._o a_o three_o wherein_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o jerome_n witness_v a_o four_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v together_o in_o one_o church_n as_o austin_n affirm_v a_o five_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o african_a father_n testify_v last_o the_o heretical_a doctor_n luther_n caluine_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 8._o do_v allege_v a_o cannon_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n wherein_o their_o wife_n be_v permit_v to_o priest_n but_o none_o of_o these_o cannon_n be_v find_v among_o those_o 20._o which_o they_o only_o number_v therefore_o if_o sozimus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o corruptor_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o niece_n because_o he_o recite_v one_o cannon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o 20._o cannon_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantine_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n the_o african_a father_n the_o centurie_n writer_n luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v to_o be_v term_v corruptor_n and_o forger_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v recite_v cannon_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_n twenty_o one_o john_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v at_o the_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v send_v over_o to_o they_o out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n then_o patriot_n he_o that_o hold_v you_o not_o worthy_a saturnine_n §_o 194_o say_v he_o of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n that_o can_v lie_v so_o profound_o for_o the_o triple_a crown_n do_v you_o great_a wrong_n you_o do_v very_o shameless_o object_v ignorance_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v present_a slander_n a_o popish_a slander_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o man_n when_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o sozimus_n waâ—_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o manifest_a lie_n they_o devise_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o 70._o cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n and_o to_o thâ—_n purpose_v coin_a a_o epistle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v send_v from_o athanasius_n and_o other_o
do_v witness_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o a_o possibility_n to_o a_o deed_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o peter_n o_o pleasant_a madness_n of_o bellarmine_n whereby_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o possibility_n as_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o bishop_n §_o 204_o but_o mark_v the_o man_n reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n pope_n how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n forsooth_o descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o pilate_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n peter_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v wrest_v nero_n sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v if_o he_o will_v cast_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o king_n heretic_n or_o catholic_a if_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o for_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n for_o all_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n from_z peter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v power_n over_o king_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o use_v not_o but_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v a_o vant_n with_o all_o these_o foolish_a quiddity_n which_o infer_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n bellarmine_n austin_n and_o maldonate_fw-it against_o bellarmine_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v not_o only_o with_o austin_n but_o also_o with_o maldonat_n on_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o what_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n will_v he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pilate_n give_v from_o above_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o over_o tiberius_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n of_o pilate_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o ordain_v §_o 205_o but_o permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o pilate_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o as_o that_o place_n be_v also_o understand_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n luc_n 22._o but_o because_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n we_o do_v not_o disagree_v but_o that_o this_o power_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o christ_n we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n who_o not_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n judge_v he_o as_o some_o private_a citizen_n of_o the_o country_n as_o if_o in_o our_o day_n a_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o layman_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o a_o laicke_n may_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereby_o that_o clerk_n by_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o pilate_n power_n be_v not_o permit_v §_o 206_o but_o give_v from_o above_o the_o permit_v power_n be_v that_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n wherein_o they_o sin_v most_o greivous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n not_o give_v from_o above_o as_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n which_o austin_n call_v not_o a_o usurp_a but_o a_o unjust_a power_n which_o place_n say_v he_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n i_o do_v not_o withstand_v it_o himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v well_o that_o which_o before_o you_o do_v wicked_o affirm_v be_v instruct_v by_o thomas_n you_o honest_o deny_v the_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n now_o incline_v to_o this_o side_n now_o to_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v other_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o but_o mark_v how_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o part_n he_o have_v find_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o escape_v by_o whereas_o pilate_n do_v stretch_v out_o this_o power_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o clerk_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o lay-iudge_n he_o may_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o layman_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o pilate_n austin_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v caesar_n in_o lose_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n question_n bellarmine_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o a_o clerk_n may_v not_o by_o law_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n though_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n he_o may_v be_v attire_v like_o a_o layman_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n the_o 3._o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la might_n not_o right_o be_v judge_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n 3_o alexander_n 3_o but_o be_v in_o his_o cook_n apparel_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o bishop_n who_o bare_a arm_n against_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n conqueror_n a_o english_a bishop_n in_o k_o richard_n the_o first_o day_n odo_n brother_n to_o w._n conqueror_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o bishop_n attire_n but_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coat-armour_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o odo_n the_o brother_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o very_a wicked_a traitor_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v as_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n but_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n or_o that_o some_o traitorous_a jesuite_n imagine_v some_o garâ—et_n or_o oldcorne_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o mass_a robe_n but_o may_v by_o ignorance_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o courtier_n attire_n i_o can_v wish_v rather_o that_o such_o clerk_n be_v unknown_a than_o know_v but_o he_o do_v very_o untoward_o make_v christ_n his_o innocence_n a_o cloak_n for_o a_o harmful_a clerk_n that_o because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v right_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n therefore_o every_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o manifest_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o i_o can_v better_o dispute_v after_o a_o contrary_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o if_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o power_n be_v from_o above_o then_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v rule_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o action_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o rule_n for_o christ_n but_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o his_o clerk_n in_o §_o 207_o a_o layman_n weed_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n he_o do_v very_o ill_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o have_v get_v this_o freedom_n or_o exemption_n as_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n against_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o for_o i_o be_o a_o clerk_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n you_o have_v power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o a_o clerk_n unless_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o clerk_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a dull-pated_n clerk_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o privilege_n as_o you_o call_v it_o can_v utter_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n be_v
like_o to_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o christ_n power_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whereon_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o humble_a king_n may_v sit_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o foolish_o for_o whereas_o he_o borrow_v the_o ass_n it_o show_v christ_n poverty_n and_o whereas_o he_o ride_v on_o it_o when_o he_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n it_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o you_o send_v they_o who_o humilite_n when_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perverse_o desire_v to_o follow_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n ass_n the_o ass_n sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o enjoin_v his_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o ass_n rather_o sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n because_o when_o he_o will_v resemble_v christ_n his_o humility_n he_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n stateliness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o manner_n in_o triumph_n that_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n do_v they_o then_o think_v this_o manner_n to_o be_v scarce_o papal_a in_o celestine_n do_v they_o think_v it_o regal_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v vild_a in_o christ_n do_v they_o think_v triumphant_a in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o he_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o show_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n christ_n assure_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n he_o stand_v therefore_o before_o pilate_n both_o the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o subject_n afterward_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o invincible_a majesty_n man_n to_o be_v pity_v by_o his_o visible_a humility_n in_o who_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o rejoice_v at_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a at_o earthly_a title_n and_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o outward_a and_o decay_a but_o inward_a and_o eternal_a §_o 209_o but_o now_o let_v we_o urge_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n above_o allege_v and_o let_v we_o enforce_v it_o more_o close_o out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o peter_n have_v none_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v that_o to_o peter_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o increase_v the_o pope_n decrease_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o increase_v christ_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n as_o he_o be_v man_n how_o therefore_o can_v peter_n be_v his_o lord_n unless_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o subject_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lord_n peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o other_o byshoppe_n peter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o if_o you_o please_v let_v he_o decrease_v first_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o byshoppe_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o afterward_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o all_o counsel_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n for_o mischief_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n may_v happy_o lament_v their_o misery_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_a that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v then_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n therefore_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n 42._o chap._n 42._o or_o have_v any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n where_o be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n dream_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist._n cap._n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o as_o new_a wicked_a a_o name_n of_o singularity_n to_o be_v a_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o cannon_n against_o peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o church_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n use_v any_o such_o title_n 39_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34_o &_o epist_n 38_o 39_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a title_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o new_a profane_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n say_v §_o 210_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o bellarmine_n objection_n against_o pope_n gregory_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o only_o his_o vicar_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a word_n as_o gregory_n speak_v so_o that_o according_a to_o bless_a gregory_n mind_n the_o universal_a bishop_n seem_v to_o take_v authority_n from_o all_o other_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v in_o tortus_fw-la as_o if_o gregory_n have_v judge_v that_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n history_n bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a byshoppe_n do_v consent_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o title_n they_o have_v think_v all_o bishop_n like_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o platina_n show_v that_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o preeminency_n which_o john_n challenge_v himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o very_a say_a place_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a sea_n before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o make_v it_o also_o equal_a to_o rome_n and_o universal_a which_o how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o do_v
limitation_n of_o the_o civil_a to_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v the_o disjoint_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o bellarmine_n deceit_n evident_a enough_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n have_v take_v the_o civil_a clean_o away_o so_o he_o play_v the_o juggler_n away_o civil_a obedience_n take_v away_o to_o deceive_v the_o papist_n sight_n and_o that_o with_o a_o twofold_a trick_n one_o whereby_o he_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o show_n of_o civil_a obedience_n they_o think_v the_o spiritual_a may_v be_v abjure_v by_o they_o the_o other_o whereby_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n he_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a hence_o arise_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n §_o 177_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n interpretation_n bellarmine_n new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v the_o pope_n than_o king_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o papist_n whether_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commentary_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n devotion_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v advance_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n command_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o take_v from_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n by_o god_n own_o gift_n his_o sword_n sceptre_n crown_n subject_n and_o life_n be_v not_o this_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o forbid_v civil_a obedience_n and_o to_o command_v that_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n command_v unjust_a thing_n against_o god_n obedience_n who_o have_v enjoin_v your_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 13._o rom_n 13._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o you_o but_o spiritual_a cozenage_n whereby_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n §_o 178_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a king_n a_o cave_n at_o for_o king_n that_o such_o position_n as_o these_o be_v settle_v into_o your_o subject_n mind_n that_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o this_o not_o only_o lie_v close_o hide_v in_o book_n but_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o your_o university_n &_o church_n there_o be_v none_o so_o dangerous_a treachery_n to_o prince_n as_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o duty_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o bellarmine_n have_v cherish_v rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonweal_n which_o profess_v popery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o trojan_a or_o a_o tyrian_a to_o he_o be_v all_o alike_o beware_v o_o you_o king_n lest_o the_o mischief_n intend_v to_o one_o fall_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n saturnine_n be_v a_o ill_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n will_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o princely_a government_n and_o as_o you_o have_v he_o ere_o while_o a_o manifest_a forger_n so_o now_o you_o have_v he_o a_o open_a traitor_n §_o 179_o here_o calandre_n both_o your_o discourse_n say_v he_o the_o one_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o king_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n of_o two_o doubt_n one_o how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a obedience_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v cast_v of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v general_o usurp_v which_o two_o point_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o discuss_v will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contentious_a then_o patriott_n you_o do_v wise_o calandre_n say_v he_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n to_o her_o beginning_n for_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v first_o so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v right_a set_v out_o both_o falsehood_n and_o itself_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a hem_o chryso_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa_fw-la vidi_n dâ—m_n hem_o both_o which_o christ_n ordain_v i_o call_v that_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o civil_a which_o rule_v the_o body_n that_o distinguish_v 4._o power_n distinguish_v christ_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n this_o to_o his_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o more_o sometime_o to_o few_o often_o to_o one_o that_o be_v call_v episcopal_a government_n this_o princely_a or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o civil_a each_o as_o i_o say_v be_v of_o god_n perform_v to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o how_o perform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_n 20._o and_o wisdom_n say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o lawmaker_n appoint_v just_a thing_n therefore_o king_n do_v rule_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n do_v feed_v government_n belong_v to_o they_o ministry_n to_o these_o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v have_v government_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o eug_n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eug_n but_o these_o have_v a_o inward_a government_n over_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v a_o outward_a over_o man_n body_n bishop_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o matth_n 16._o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o key_n only_o of_o knowledge_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o prince_n and_o bishop_n rom_n 13._o chrysost_n ex_fw-la paul_n ibid._n but_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o god_n will_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o justice_n whereby_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a forbid_v such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o call_v soever_o and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a the_o weapon_n of_o bishop_n be_v spiritual_a of_o king_n corporal_a therefore_o bishop_n ought_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o grievous_o and_o public_o offend_v till_o they_o repent_v ibid._n chryso_v ibid._n king_n ought_v to_o restrain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o of_o liberty_n or_o good_n with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o persuasion_n of_o king_n by_o compulsion_n of_o a_o bishop_n direct_v of_o a_o king_n constreyn_v a_o king_n rule_v man_n against_a their_o will_n a_o bishop_n with_o their_o will_n nâ—potiani_n jerom._n all_o heliâ—_n in_o epitap_n nâ—potiani_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o fear_n this_o bring_v to_o liberty_n he_o reserve_v the_o body_n for_o death_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n for_o life_n either_o of_o they_o do_v punish_v not_o only_a thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a man_n traitor_n but_o also_o blasphemer_n idolator_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n but_o he_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o spiritual_a either_o of_o they_o have_v equal_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v by_o precept_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o law_n either_o of_o they_o be_v practise_v about_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o upon_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o government_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n thereof_o as_o vzias_n but_o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o as_o ezechias_n a_o bishop_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o do_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o key_n good_a law_n be_v make_v to_o settle_v truth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o